well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scienâ—_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n
and_o the_o effect_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o one_o be_v blot_v out_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o other_o no_o more_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o quest_n 6_o god_n first_o we_o owe_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o answ_n 1_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n have_v i._o create_v and_o make_v we_o ephes_n 2.10_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v man_n for_o his_o service_n ii_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o tit._n 2.14_o iii_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o 1.4_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o iv_o call_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.7_o v._o enlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o corinth_n 3_o 18._o vi_o sanctify_a we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v his_o will_n ephes_n 5.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o command_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v and_o christ_n have_v renew_v it_o ephes_n 4.24_o wherefore_o s._n james_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.23_o now_o this_o command_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o holiness_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o that_o both_o first_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v fealty_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o vocation_n unto_o christianity_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n three_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o make_v new_a promise_n unto_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 7_o be_v every_o man_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n unto_o god_n answ_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o great_a man_n or_o the_o inferior_a and_o rude_a sort_n or_o profane_a persans_fw-la or_o ignorant_a or_o servant_n or_o child_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o forgive_v we_o object_n 1_o some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n thus_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_n and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o little_a child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o more_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o a_o man_n by_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v against_o this_o we_o thus_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o good_a work_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 5._o first_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n so_o that_o reply_n 1_o herein_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v all_o our_o debt_n forgive_v now_o we_o be_v more_o endanger_v and_o indebt_v unto_o god_n by_o great_a sin_n then_o by_o small_a and_o therefore_o venial_a sin_n only_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v reply_n 2_o second_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o s._n john_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o great_a sin_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o venial_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v three_o if_o good_a work_n be_v temper_v with_o reply_n 3_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v imperfect_a make_v we_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a object_n 2_o and_o satisfactory_a and_o from_o this_o verse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n satisfi_v for_o sin_n we_o pray_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o thus_o pray_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o venial_a sin_n the_o lord_n prayer_n overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o therein_o conclude_v answ_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o take_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o mercy_n where_o then_o remission_n be_v of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o worthiness_n stand_v all_o sin_n in_o need_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o quest_n 1_o some_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v some_o sin_n be_v venial_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o either_o i._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ontra_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o a_o elder_a command_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o for_o the_o littleness_n and_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o deserve_v it_o evang_v it_o stapleâ—_n antid_v evang_v second_o the_o papist_n agree_v but_o jar_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o say_v answ_n 2_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n thus_o bellarm._n three_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answ_n 3_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o what_o be_v less_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n gen._n 3_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o then_o a_o corrupt_a thought_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v threaten_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o stapleton_n say_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o these_o small_a sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n i_o add_v therefore_o this_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n resemblance_n and_o equality_n i._o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v give_v way_n to_o these_o if_o he_o have_v live_v ii_o in_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o iii_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n before_o life_n eternal_a and_o iv_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o time_n or_o torment_n object_n 3_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a answ_n sin_n be_v call_v venial_a or_o mortal_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o comparative_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o evil_a thus_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o
that_o be_v excusable_a in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v which_o be_v either_o i._o elect_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v now_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n be_v all_o venial_a in_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v hence_o david_n pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v psalm_n 32.1_o and_o s._n john_n say_v such_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o hence_o sin_n be_v sometime_o say_v not_o to_o be_v they_o rom_n 7._o yea_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 1.3.9_o and_o 5.18_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallible_a danger_n so_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n who_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o in_o the_o severity_n rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o thus_o no_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sin_n equal_a quest_n 2_o first_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v it_o and_o christian_n answ_n 1_o who_o assent_n unto_o they_o herein_o thus_o confirm_v it_o i._o because_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n the_o sin_n be_v alike_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n by_o over-lading_a she_o either_o with_o sand_n or_o gold_n thus_o the_o stoic_n the_o follow_a reason_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o christian_n ii_o because_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2.20_o therefore_o all_o be_v alike_o iii_o because_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o who_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o he_o who_o consent_v only_o thereunto_o romans_z 1.32_o iv_o because_o the_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v both_o alike_o before_o god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n actual_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o hate_v as_o also_o of_o other_o sin_n matthew_n 5._o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a second_o although_o sin_n differ_v not_o answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la differt_fw-la intrà _fw-la without_o yet_o it_o differ_v within_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o infirmity_n be_v light_a and_o lesser_a then_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v malicious_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n again_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o again_o he_o sin_n worse_o who_o sin_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thus_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a three_o one_o sin_n differ_v from_o another_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n 3_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thus_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o a_o father_n be_v much_o more_o horrid_a then_o of_o a_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o private_a person_n thus_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n against_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o one_o who_o have_v no_o want_n four_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o i._n of_o glory_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o ii_o of_o punishment_n matth._n 10.15_o &_o 11.22_o of_o both_o which_o elsewhere_o iii_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o anger_n racha_n and_o fool_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o john_n 19.11_o five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o sin_n without_o any_o difference_n hence_o all_o be_v mortal_a even_o unto_o idle_a thought_n degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v principal_o by_o these_o circumstance_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o internal_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a boast_n or_o a_o perverse_a will_n answ_n 5_o second_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o great_a power_n strength_n and_o grace_n three_o from_o the_o number_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v together_o four_o from_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o five_o from_o the_o person_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o sin_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o all_o individua_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o species_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a which_v be_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o with_o reluctation_n against_o they_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n of_o more_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o in_o who_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o fall_v but_o once_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o god_n worse_o than_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o man_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o sin_n pardonable_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n against_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o irremissible_a as_o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v but_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o point_n first_o scotus_n be_v faulty_a who_o will_v not_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o camara_n 191._o camara_n camara_n quaest_a coâ—cil_n et_fw-fr expos_fw-fr quae_fw-la 175._o pag._n 191._o è_fw-fr catharino_n err_v here_o who_o say_v only_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o very_o seldom_o pardon_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o they_o place_v this_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n simple_o without_o those_o requisite_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o ii_o because_o they_o stretch_v this_o sin_n beyond_o its_o bound_n make_v six_o kind_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v these_o first_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o joy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o our_o brethren_n five_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n six_o a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v who_o opposite_a be_v desperation_n presumption_n a_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n envy_n for_o grace_n blessing_n &_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o our_o brethren_n gloriation_n or_o boast_v in_o sin_n a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o unto_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o illumination_n read_v those_o two_o place_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 10.26_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o after_o we_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v ii_o a_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o yea_o a_o return_v unto_o impurity_n read_v heb._n 6.6_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.1.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o matthew_n 12.45_o unto_o this_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n iii_o malicious_a presumption_n or_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v deride_v contemn_v spurn_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n his_o word_n law_n and_o truth_n religion_n
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
lord_n may_v double_v all_o their_o loss_n unto_o they_o four_o god_n hereby_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n either_o by_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o by_o avenge_a himself_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v we_o or_o by_o give_v we_o content_v heart_n willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v whatsoever_o our_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o last_o be_v fulfil_v in_o joseph_n who_o although_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o poor_a low_a and_o present_a condition_n be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a with_o that_o lot_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n allot_v and_o measure_v forth_o unto_o he_o so_o all_o they_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n observa_fw-la and_o be_v indeed_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o content_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n although_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o from_o rule_v a_o sceptre_n to_o handle_v a_o see_v as_o joseph_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v quest_n 3_o will_n some_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o very_a have_v task_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o descend_v and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o therefore_o how_o or_o whereby_o may_v we_o be_v strengthen_v thus_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o with_o this_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a joseph_n &_o bless_a mary_n i_o answer_v answ_n contentation_n be_v to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o these_o meditation_n first_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la food_n &_o raiment_n thou_o have_v enough_o and_o therefore_o have_v that_o be_v content_v 6.8_o content_v 1_o tim._n 6.8_o second_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o from_o plenty_n bring_v to_o poverty_n with_o job_n this_o be_v god_n work_n or_o be_v thou_o bring_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a as_o joseph_n here_o remember_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o against_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v content_v three_o remember_v god_n â—ries_v thou_o hereby_o as_o he_o do_v job_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o adversity_n when_o he_o cross_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n when_o he_o bless_v thou_o as_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a and_o quit_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n four_o remember_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o affliction_n or_o other_o either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o estate_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o good_a name_n and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v solamen_fw-la misaris_fw-la semper_fw-la habere_fw-la pares_fw-la thou_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o other_o yea_o thou_o have_v many_o copartner_n in_o misery_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v bear_v thy_o burden_n the_o more_o cheerful_o five_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v cross_v and_o afflict_v in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thy_o filiation_n or_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n they_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n that_o be_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o stripe_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o thou_o be_v afflict_v much_o more_o be_v content_a with_o it_o six_o remember_v the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n injury_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o condition_n although_o we_o be_v bring_v with_o joseph_n from_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o crown_n to_o poor_a handy-craftsman_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n quest_n 1_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n here_o declare_v christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o but_o only_o suppose_v so_o to_o be_v this_o question_n be_v urge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n against_o this_o our_o evangelist_n as_o unanswerable_a argue_v thus_o either_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o or_o else_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o then_o josephs_n genealogy_n do_v neither_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n nor_o at_o all_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v common_o by_o the_o christian_n thus_o although_o joseph_n be_v only_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a yet_o josephs_n genealogy_n do_v prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o mary_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n this_o they_o prove_v thus_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 9_o law_n numb_a 36.8_o 9_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o probation_n be_v solid_a the_o whole_a argument_n be_v solve_v but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o daughter_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o family_n together_o with_o their_o father_n inheritance_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelaphead_n 36.2.6_o zelaphead_n num._n 26.33_o &_o 27.7_o and_o 36.2.6_o and_o therefore_o before_o this_o probation_n will_v be_v allow_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o mary_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v such_o a_o one_o leave_v alone_o in_o her_o family_n with_o her_o father_n inheritance_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o her_o condition_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o solve_v the_o doubt_n we_o will_v produce_v another_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n here_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o joseph_n but_o bear_v of_o mary_n verse_n 18._o before_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n verse_n 1._o and_o therefore_o jesus_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n i_o e._n joseph_n or_o mary_n but_o not_o by_o his_o father_n joseph_n as_o be_v show_v from_o verse_n 18_o but_o by_o his_o mother_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n again_o luke_n 1.31_o the_o angel_n send_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v call_v jesus_n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n by_o joseph_n but_o by_o mary_n and_o therefore_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n so_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 22.16_o david_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o apoc_n 22.16_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o these_o place_n do_v firm_o prove_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o david_n but_o here_o another_o question_n do_v arise_v if_o it_o be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n here_o rather_o reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n then_o of_o joseph_n to_o this_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v answ_n 1_o this_o ex_fw-la opinion_n vulgi_fw-la because_o he_o will_v observe_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâ—no_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o conduce_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a peripatetic_n do_v right_o place_v happiness_n the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o ineffable_a glory_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o four_o §_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o pure_a this_o be_v the_o sixth_o beatitude_n and_o be_v a_o rectification_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o we_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o true_o bless_v who_o be_v puri_fw-la cord_n pure_a in_o heart_n show_v hereby_o unco_n we_o viam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o shall_v be_v crown_v quest_n 1_o with_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o contrary_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v this_o purity_n be_v oppose_v either_o duplicitati_fw-la to_o double_a deal_n mixturae_fw-la to_o composure_n or_o mixture_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n this_o purity_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n simple_n and_o absolute_a and_o so_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o life_n respective_a and_o in_o part_n first_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o double_a deal_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v simple_a without_o fraud_n harmless_a as_o dove_n matthew_z 10.16_o like_v nathaneel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 1.47_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o blameless_a and_o sincere_a 11.3_o sincere_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 11.3_o why_o must_v christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n and_o false_a deal_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v who_o be_v a_o answ_n 1_o most_o simple_a substance_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v require_v and_o call_v for_o this_o simplicity_n god_n have_v form_v we_o a_o body_n have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n two_o side_n two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n one_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v double_o tongue_v nor_o double_a heart_a but_o plain_a true_a and_o single_a both_o in_o word_n and_o thought_n answ_n 3_o three_o fraud_n and_o double_a deal_n come_v from_o sathan_n it_o be_v he_o that_o deceive_v eve_n by_o his_o double_n with_o she_o and_o saint_n paul_n fear_v that_o he_o through_o his_o subtlety_n will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o because_o he_o be_v so_o false_a and_o subtle_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o single_a essence_n observe_v second_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n without_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o quest_n 3_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o answ_n 1_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a first_o because_o without_o this_o purity_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 12.2_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o answ_n 2_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n colos_n 1.22_o three_o because_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n answ_n 3_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes_n 1.4_o four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o answ_n 4_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o only_a purity_n lead_v unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o love_n or_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v only_a purity_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o some_o love_n unto_o god_n which_o love_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n of_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o unblameable_a conversation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n of_o life_n quest_n 4_o some_o transgress_v in_o opinion_n answ_n not_o be_v orthodox_n first_o some_o err_v here_o in_o opinion_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o libertine_n who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n let_v saint_n james_n say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o they_o believe_v that_o faith_n will_v save_v they_o without_o work_n and_o therefore_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o solifidian_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o jam._n 2.2_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v without_o work_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 12.14_o have_v heb._n 12.14_o 3_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n be_v misspend_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o holy_a action_n 4._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n scope_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o bless_a mouth_n of_o thruth_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o good_a work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o or_o second_o those_o err_v here_o who_o deny_v any_o perfection_n of_o purity_n although_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obey_v be_v perfect_a james_n 1.25_o and_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.41_o yea_o although_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o and_o although_o epaphras_n who_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hear_v labour_n fervent_o for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n colos_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o 48._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o three_o profane_a person_n err_v here_o who_o deride_z all_o endeavour_n of_o purity_n persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o holy_a nor_o too_o pure_a because_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minis_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n yea_o 2._o in_o cacozelia_fw-la blind_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n but_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v nimis_fw-la too_o pure_a or_o too_o strict_a for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n too_o much_o who_o can_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o when_o in_o the_o best_a performance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o servant_n luke_n 17_o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o danger_n to_o deride_v or_o contemn_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o be_v drink_v or_o speak_v any_o vain_a
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o what_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n second_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v first_o in_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o order_n i_o here_o now_o observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o handsome_o square_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n meaning_n and_o understand_v most_o proper_o which_o christ_n show_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n so_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 7.9_o zach._n 4.10_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n jer._n 16.16.17_o and_o 17_o 10._o and_o 32.19_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n disciple_n answ_n 1_o first_o common_o this_o name_n disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o purposely_o follow_v he_o i_o dare_v here_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n reject_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o family_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o scribe_n which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o depart_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o at_o least_o outward_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o scribe_n who_o christ_n answer_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o quest_n 3_o if_o both_o these_o be_v disciple_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n detain_v the_o one_o and_o dismiss_v the_o other_o answ_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n read_v james_n 1.18_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o verse_n 15._o and_o exod._n 33.19_o luke_n 17.34_o yea_o our_o disposition_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v of_o christ_n answ_n leave_v to_o depart_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n because_o christ_n recal_v he_o and_o retain_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o 25._o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 9_o quest_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o judg._n 2.22_o second_o sometime_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o have_v answ_n 2_o such_o strong_a enemy_n and_o relic_n within_o we_o we_o may_v never_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v 2_o chron_n 32.25_o three_o always_o to_o exercise_v we_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o paradise_n but_o he_o must_v dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o much_o less_o must_v we_o be_v idle_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o more_o courageous_a against_o our_o enemy_n read_v job_n 7.1_o and_o ephes_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v namely_o i._o to_o weed_n and_z root_z sin_n and_o vice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v whether_o grace_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n revel_v 2.11_o and_o iii_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o for_o how_o long_o time_n do_v this_o disciple_n ask_v quest_n 3_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n answ_n but_o until_o he_o can_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o observe_v 2_o from_o christ_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o in_o our_o word_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o work_n by_o serve_v of_o he_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o because_o in_o negative_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v answ_n 1_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_v and_o can_v be_v frâ—e_v no_o long_o than_o we_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n occur_v daily_o and_o we_o shall_v daily_o fall_v into_o sin_n except_o christ_n protect_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o forsake_v he_o must_v we_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a may_v quest_n 5_o we_o not_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o unto_o evil_a first_o sin_n be_v poison_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o once_o take_v a_o draught_n thereof_o no_o more_o must_v he_o sin_v once_o for_o one_o cup_n of_o poison_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o body_n and_o one_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o if_o answ_n 2_o it_o can_v but_o get_v entrance_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n suggestion_n unto_o evil_a be_v harbour_v bring_v a_o man_n often_o time_n at_o length_n to_o final_a impenitency_n why_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v to_o depart_v quest_n 6_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n whether_o be_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o chrysostome_n quest_n 7_o think_v or_o only_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o gualther_n imagine_v and_o also_o calvin_n whether_o be_v he_o mortuâ—s_v or_o moribundus_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o answ_n see_v the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v silent_a although_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a if_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v old_a be_v it_o quest_n 8_o not_o well_o do_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o tender_v their_o age_a parent_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o prov._n 23.21.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o whether_o we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o parent_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v parent_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
flesh_n answ_n when_o they_o fast_v but_o daniel_n abstain_v also_o from_o all_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a bread_n iv_o flesh_n object_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n do_v more_o delight_v our_o appetite_n &_o do_v more_o inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forbear_v when_o we_o fast_o first_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v only_a prohibit_v when_o answ_n 1_o they_o fast_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n than_o we_o will_v never_o blame_v they_o nor_o contend_v with_o the_o m._n second_o why_o do_v they_o not_o forbid_v wine_n answ_n 2_o which_o do_v more_o inflame_v lust_n and_o which_o of_o old_a they_o do_v principal_o shun_v when_o they_o fâ—sted_v hence_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v wine_n but_o not_o flesh_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o but_o rather_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o vinum_fw-la recess_n cum_fw-la piscibus_fw-la wine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v drink_v when_o we_o eat_v fish_n say_v hallensis_n chem._n part_n 4._o p._n 11._o b._n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o eat_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o fast_o which_o do_v more_o kindle_v lust_n and_o be_v mo_z e_z delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o natural_a appetite_n as_o curious_a and_o dainty_a fish_n and_o conserves_n and_o preserve_v anâ—_n junket_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o banquet_a stuff_n and_o anchovy_n and_o caviar_n and_o iringus_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n flâ—sh_n be_v not_o forbid_v always_o when_o they_o fast_v second_o only_a flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v when_o they_o fast_v but_o the_o father_n equal_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o humiliation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o double_a pla_fw-la ne_fw-la difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n i._o wine_n be_v of_o old_a forbear_v yea_o forbid_v when_o they_o fast_v abstines_n a_o vino_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la basil_n abstines_n a_o vino_fw-la sed_fw-la mulsa_fw-la bibis_fw-la vinum_fw-la specie_fw-la imitantia_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccle_n 2.13_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v this_o because_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o wit_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o azerius_n the_o jesuite_n part_n 1._o 7._o 10._o but_o yet_o now_o they_o use_v it_o vide_fw-la chem._n p_o 4._o pag._n 117._o 6._o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr open_fw-mi 2.5_o §_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o dainty_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o matth._n â—_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v both_o dainty_a sumptuous_a and_o gluttonous_a fast_n for_o they_o have_v except_o flesh_n whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v get_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o child_n say_v mother_n when_o shall_v we_o fast_v again_o as_o though_o flesh_n will_v defile_v they_o but_o nothing_o else_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o express_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o eat_v he_o be_v pollute_v also_o by_o eat_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o eat_v than_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n by_o eat_v but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o eat_v for_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o eat_v and_o consequent_o they_o sin_n that_o put_v holiness_n in_o meat_n and_o prohibit_v flesh_n as_o unholy_a verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi john_n fortune_n martyr_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v thing_n not_o plant_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v answ_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n think_v not_o so_o when_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o they_o fox_n fol._n 1918._o col_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o call_v god_n heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a on_o earth_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o heaven_n where_o their_o father_n dwell_v quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o walk_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n viz._n life_n rule_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n first_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o hence_o by_o death_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v what_o rule_n 1_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o because_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v avail_v we_o unto_o salvation_n second_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o main_a rule_n 2_o end_n and_o chief_a scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v three_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rule_n 3_o our_o soul_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n regard_n that_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 2.12_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o mortify_v kill_v and_o rule_v 4_o subdue_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o lust_n rom._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o peter_n 2.11_o that_o be_v both_o i._o all_o our_o vicious_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o anger_n concupiscence_n pride_n drunkenness_n prophannesse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o ii_o all_o our_o vain_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o all_o vain_a joy_n and_o delight_n five_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o spiritual_a rule_n 5_o thing_n that_o be_v i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o reverend_n and_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o in_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o our_o family_n which_o we_o hear_v three_o in_o a_o private_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v four_o in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a pray_v unto_o god_n both_o private_o with_o our_o family_n and_o secret_o with_o ourselves_o and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n five_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n now_o these_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o we_o must_v study_v how_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v and_o lead_v our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o we_o psalm_n 119.9_o and_o iii_o we_o must_v sometime_o fast_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o we_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n six_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o these_o lest_o either_o negligence_n rule_v 6_o or_o occasion_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o seven_o let_v we_o remember_v continual_o what_o rule_n 7_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o not_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o unto_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dwarf_n how_o miserable_a we_o be_v because_o if_o fruit_n do_v not_o grow_v &_o ripen_v the_o tree_n wither_v the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o to_o strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o 14._o verse_n 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a teacher_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a teacher_n first_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v but_o herein_o they_o err_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o personal_a good_a or_o commodity_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o single_a life_n because_o the_o single_a do_v more_o easy_o undergo_v persecution_n than_o the_o marry_v verse_n 26._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n the_o papist_n usual_o blame_v we_o because_o sometime_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o themselves_o can_v reject_v they_o by_o the_o gross_a as_o for_o example_n maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n comment_n in_o math._n 19_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v note_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n now_o observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o to_o marry_v namely_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o give_v second_o that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v his_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o live_v unmarried_a because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n three_o among_o these_o almost_o all_o he_o reckon_v up_o origen_n tract_n in_o math._n 7._o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o ambrose_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la virgil._n who_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v four_o yet_o hereunto_o he_o vouchsafe_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o can_v agree_v hereunto_o nor_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o think_v rather_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n mean_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o such_o be_v the_o partial_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_a protestant_n of_o impudency_n for_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n although_o but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o will_n maldonate_fw-it have_v it_o hold_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o themselves_o to_o reject_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v almost_o all_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n argum._n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n continency_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n first_o bellarmine_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o they_o answ_n 1_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v in_o their_o mass_n priest_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o order_n reply_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n any_o more_o than_o other_o and_o certain_a vow_n and_o burden_n ought_v not_o upon_o â—ncertaine_a conjecture_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v answ_n 2_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n if_o they_o will_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o contain_v if_o they_o will_v reply_v then_o paul_n have_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7.15_o yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v contain_v that_o will_v yet_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o always_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v to_o abstain_v quibus_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerint_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la velles_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la sentis_fw-la te_fw-la tantae_fw-la constantiae_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la capere_fw-la cajetane_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o object_n 1_o general_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o john_n 14.14_o and_o 15.16_o and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v abundant_o james._n 15._o first_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n not_o answ_n 1_o if_o any_o lack_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o pray_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n second_o it_o be_v palpable_o absurd_a to_o understand_v answ_n 2_o christ_n word_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n john_n 14.14_o and_o 15.16_o be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pope_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o pope_n when_o the_o popedom_n be_v vacant_a and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o true_a monster_n indeed_o but_o this_o they_o will_v say_v be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v no_o less_o of_o their_o general_n and_o indefinite_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n elsewhere_o expound_v the_o place_n add_v this_o limitation_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 1._o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o not_o whatsoever_o in_o general_a answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o gift_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o gift_n be_v general_a promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and._n ii_o some_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a now_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n distribute_v not_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o thus_o and_o another_o so_o 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o of_o this_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o can_v receive_v it_o though_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n reply_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o some_o so_o make_v by_o man_n and_o some_o who_o make_v themselves_o such_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n collect_v three_o thing_n the_o monach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o namely_o first_o that_o in_o this_o place_n no_o precept_n be_v give_v concern_v continency_n or_o the_o conservation_n of_o virginity_n because_o in_o this_o chapter_n marriage_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v yet_o second_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v consilium_fw-la a_o counsel_n concern_v continency_n and_o the_o preservation_n and_o conservation_n of_o virginity_n because_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o three_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o this_o continency_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o corporal_a utility_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n object_n 2_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o hence_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v supererogatory_n work_n be_v this_o virginity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o commend_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o be_v give_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o man_n equal_o which_o bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a and_o a_o virgin_n life_n for_o this_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
kiss_n unto_o his_o master_n answ_n 2_o second_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v night_n now_o although_o they_o have_v light_n and_o torch_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o right_a person_n judas_n give_v this_o sign_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o judas_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v when_o you_o see_v i_o kiss_v one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o seek_v and_o who_o you_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o token_n be_v give_v take_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o lest_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o often_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 49._o 49_o verse_n 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n and_o kiss_v he_o §_o 1._o haile_o rabbi_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a although_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o that_o every_o rabbi_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v disciple_n and_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n for_o johns_n disciple_n salute_v john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n john_n 3.26_o and_o christ_n alâ—o_v by_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n john_n 1.31_o and_o judas_n his_o master_n god_n save_v thou_o rabbi_n §_o 2._o and_o kiss_v he_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o salute_v by_o a_o traitor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o that_o hereby_o he_o answ_n 1_o may_v provoke_v judas_n to_o repentance_n and_o love_n carthus_n s_o second_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o our_o example_n to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v our_o face_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v until_o we_o answ_n 3_o have_v true_a and_o evident_a ground_n judas_n be_v a_o public_a disciple_n but_o a_o private_a hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suspect_v he_o until_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v answ_n 4_o with_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v neither_o decline_v his_o apprehension_n nor_o his_o death_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v see_v how_o willing_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v then_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o streched_a out_o his_o sect._n 1_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n their_o master_n apprehend_v ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o peter_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o fact_n his_o master_n do_v not_o approve_v off_o but_o reprove_v command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o defend_v he_o vi_o etc._n etc._n armis_fw-la with_o dint_n of_o sword_n quest_n first_o because_o all_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o answ_n 1_o verse_n 52._o second_o because_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o answ_n 2_o protection_n of_o man_n verse_n 53._o three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answ_n 3_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 54._o four_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o point_n handle_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o murder_v a_o offender_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o schoolman_n have_v allow_v it_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o let_v he_o read_v antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 7._o cap._n 8_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n mayer_n upon_o matth._n 26.52_o pag._n 313_o 314._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o can_v i_o now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n legion_n and_o how_o many_o soldier_n it_o contain_v let_v he_o read_v sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 174_o 175._o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v judge_v or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o pareus_n s_o pag._n 879_o 880._o and_o dr._n mayer_n s_o pag_n 314_o 315._o verse_n 60.61_o verse_n 60_o 61._o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n matthew_n call_v these_o two_o false_a witness_n see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 2._o answ_n they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n because_o they_o change_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o john_n 2.19_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o body_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v muscul_n s_o pag._n 574._o b._n verse_n 63_o verse_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o answer_v he_o foreseeing_a and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o will_v calumniate_v and_o pervert_v and_o carp_v at_o yea_o condemn_v he_o notwithstanding_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a and_o not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n three_o because_o the_o high-priest_n who_o sit_v in_o answ_n 3_o judgement_n be_v unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o answer_n or_o reply_v from_o christ_n read_v muscul_n pag._n 576._o a._n b._n four_o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 4_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o injury_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 68_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n verse_n 68_o who_o be_v be_v that_o smite_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o malicious_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o they_o mock_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 27.19_o when_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n second_o they_o mock_v the_o priestly_a office_n when_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o now_o save_v himself_o matth._n 27.40_o three_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 75._o 75_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o §_o 1._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n or_o of_o the_o true_o penitent_a quest_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n answ_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v remember_v
reason_n why_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o name_v and_o neither_o sarah_n nor_o rebecca_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o answ_n 3_o glory_n so_o much_o in_o their_o progenitor_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v do_v to_o manifest_a christ_n glory_n in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o of_o his_o holiness_n from_o his_o parent_n or_o progenitor_n they_o be_v wicked_a sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o salmon_n beget_v boaz_n of_o rahad_n quest_n and_o boaz_n obed_n of_o ruth_n here_o it_o will_v be_v question_v to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o set_v down_o for_o they_o seem_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o but_o for_o our_o instruction_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o we_o first_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o her_o husband_n take_v she_o unto_o himself_o although_o she_o be_v such_o so_o christ_n have_v marry_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v spiritual_a fornicator_n through_o sin_n imperf_n sin_n chrysost_n hom._n 3._o open_fw-mi imperf_n second_o ruth_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o very_o poor_a yet_o boaz_n do_v not_o despise_v she_o for_o her_o poverty_n nor_o abhor_v she_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o country_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n despise_v we_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a through_o the_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o ruth_n leave_v her_o country_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o then_o be_v ennoble_v by_o this_o marriage_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o leave_v our_o old_a conversation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n psal_n 45.10_o 8._o 45.10_o ambr._n in_o luke_n 3_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o joram_n beget_v ozias_n from_o these_o word_n divers_a doubt_n arise_v first_o what_o manner_n quest_n 1_o of_o succession_n this_o be_v for_o joram_n do_v not_o beget_v ozias_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a answ_n joram_n do_v not_o beget_v he_o but_o yet_o ozias_n come_v from_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o joram_n have_v many_o brethren_n as_o we_o may_v find_v 2._o chron._n 21.2_o but_o they_o he_o slay_v vers_fw-la 4._o ii_o joram_n have_v also_o many_o child_n but_o the_o aethiopian_n slay_v they_o all_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 21.17_o and_o 22.2_o except_v one_o which_o be_v call_v jehoahaz_n 2._o chron._n 21.17_o but_o ahazias_n and_o azariah_n 2._o chron._n 22.1.6.7_o iii_o the_o child_n of_o jorams_n child_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n 2._o chro._n 22.8_o even_o 42._o person_n 2._o king_n 10.13_o iv_o ahazias_n have_v many_o child_n 2._o king_n 10.13_o who_o their_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o their_o mother_n athaliah_n 2._o chron._n 22.10_o except_o only_a joas_n vers_fw-la 11._o who_o jehoiada_n crown_v 2._o chron._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n v._o joas_n have_v a_o son_n call_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 24.27_o vi_o amaziah_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v vzziah_n or_o our_o ozias_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o chron_n 26.1_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o ozias_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o joram_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o his_o lineage_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o margin_n ozias_n margin_n joram_n who_o son_n be_v ahazias_n who_o son_n be_v joas_n who_o son_n be_v amaziah_n who_o son_n be_v ozias_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o joas_n the_o quest_n 2_o grandfather_n of_o ozias_n the_o son_n of_o nathan_n for_o so_o it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o come_v not_o from_o joram_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o former_a question_n but_o he_o be_v the_o legal_a son_n only_o and_o come_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a answ_n that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o the_o contrary_n that_o joas_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o ahazias_n do_v evident_o appear_v from_o these_o place_n which_o i_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v 2._o king_n 11.2_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.13_o 1._o chron_n 3.11_o and_o 2._o chron._n 23.11_o and_o 23.3_o it_o may_v yet_o from_o hence_o further_o be_v question_v quest_n 3_o why_o saint_n matthew_n here_o omit_v these_o three_o king_n ahazias_n joas_n amaziah_n see_v they_o come_v between_o joram_n and_o ozias_n and_o why_o he_o omit_v these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o first_o hereunto_o some_o say_v because_o these_o three_o descend_v answ_n 1_o from_o the_o curse_a family_n of_o ahab_n who_o posterity_n god_n command_v jehu_n to_o destroy_v second_o answ_n 2_o other_o s_o other_o pareus_n s_o rather_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quare_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a than_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o three_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o answ_n 3_o lord_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o need_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o some_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o historical_a relation_n give_v we_o leave_v with_o modesty_n to_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v without_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n vit_fw-mi to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o only_o the_o lord_n can_v sound_v four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o three_o and_o only_o these_o three_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o first_o be_v because_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n have_v propound_v to_o reckon_v up_o 3_o series_n or_o order_n of_o the_o progenitor_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o 14._o person_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d many_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o so_o precise_o stick_v or_o â—herein_o the_o enumeration_n of_o christ_n forefather_n but_o hasten_v unto_o the_o maâ—â—â—_n scope_n he_o have_v propound_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n not_o those_o from_o who_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n any_o further_a than_o the_o maâ—â—er_n in_o hand_n necessary_o require_v the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n progenitoâ—s_n from_o iâ—ram_fw-la to_o ozias_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o simple_a from_o those_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v before_o quest_n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n trouble_v not_o himself_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o he_o omit_v these_o 3_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v for_o these_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wicked_o govern_v under_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v ii_o because_o these_o 3._o be_v most_o miserable_o kill_v and_o thus_o st._n john_n apoc._n 7.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o her_o singular_a and_o exquisite_a impiety_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o josias_n beget_v iâ—câ—â—ias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n object_n 1._o 2._o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v josias_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o iâ—câ—â—iah_n but_o his_o grandfather_n second_o josias_n beget_v not_o these_o son_n iâ—câ—â—iah_n and_o his_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o in_o the_o captivity_n but_o before_o i_o will_v join_v these_o two_o doubt_n together_o in_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o josias_n beget_v iâ—câ—â—ias_n and_o his_o brethren_n inregard_n only_o of_o a_o legal_a succession_n because_o they_o succeed_v he_o i._o iâ—bâ—as_v succeed_v who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n carry_v captive_a ii_o jebâ—iachâ—â—_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n carry_v away_o iii_o his_o son_n jeâ—â—iachim_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n denounce_v all_o his_o threaten_n jer._n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n iu._n zedochias_n the_o son_n of_o iâ—sias_n answ_n 2_o henry_n stephen_n although_o beza_n attribute_v it_o to_o robert_n stephen_n beza_n s_o think_v that_o the_o father_n jehâ—iachim_n be_v here_o omit_v amend_v it_o thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n &_o joachim_n beget_v iâ—châ—nias_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o this_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o first_o knot_n
must_v not_o be_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v untie_v we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o can_v reconcile_v they_o second_o no_o greek_a example_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v three_o jocâ—nias_n answ_n 3_o have_v only_o one_o brother_n viz._n zedochias_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o immediate_a natural_a brethren_n of_o iâ—châ—nias_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o high_a s_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a iâ—conias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n iâ—hoiâ—â—im_n and_o also_o the_o son_n jehâ—â—achin_n who_o be_v both_o so_o call_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o sometime_o term_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o say_v iâ—sias_n beget_v iâ—coniah_n that_o be_v iâ—hâ—iaâ—iâ—_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v be_v thâ—ee_o viz._n jervas_o shallum_n and_o maâ—â—â—â—as_v or_o zedâ—chias_n although_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conjecture_n jehâ—as_n and_o shallum_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o against_o this_o reply_v 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n begâ—t_v they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o bâ—â—h_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o laâ—â—d_n i._n e._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n again_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o refer_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o unto_o josias_n i._n e._n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begâ—t_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o who_o time_n a_o threefold_a successive_a captivity_n come_v to_o pass_v under_o their_o king_n 1._o under_o jechâ—nias_n the_o father_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v jebâ—â—achiâ—_n as_o hierome_n say_v by_o h_n and_o k_n or_o as_o other_o jeâ—â—iaqâ—â—s_n by_o q_n ii_o under_o jocâ—nias_n the_o son_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v iâ—â—â—iachiâ—â—_n by_o ch._n and_o n._n iii_o under_o zedechia_n who_o reign_v the_o carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v consummate_v &_o finish_v which_o transportation_n saint_n matthew_n here_o remember_v as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o iâ—sias_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n beget_v the_o child_n for_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n long_o before_o the_o captivity_n he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o babylonian_a exile_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v iâ—conias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v tâ—riâ—iâ—um_n non_fw-la tâ—mporis_fw-la durationem_fw-la v._o 12._o iâ—cheâ—iah_n beget_v salathiel_n verse_n 13_o this_o salathiel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o reconciliation_n elsewhere_o 1_o chro._n 3_o 17._o reconciliation_n shâ—â—ltiel_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o common_a term_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jaconiah_n 3.17_o jaconiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.17_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o 22.30_o he_o iâ—â—â—_n 22.30_o but_o his_o legal_a son_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n 3.27_o nathan_n luke_n 3.27_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o wit_n jerem._n 22.30_o and_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o other_o of_o a_o legal_a tremellius_n legal_a tremellius_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v salathiel_n luke_n 3.27_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o joconias_n answer_n reconciliation_n reconciliation_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o joconiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luke_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_z matthew_z the_o legal_a see_v parouâ—_n upon_o this_o verse_n where_o this_o question_n be_v further_o prosecute_v verse_n 13.14.15_o and_o abind_v beget_v eliachim_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o object_n and_o he_o azâ—r_v and_o he_o zadoc_n and_o he_o achim_n and_o he_o eliud_fw-la and_o he_o eleazar_n and_o he_o matthan_n and_o he_o jacob_n the_o papist_n object_n these_o verse_n for_o their_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o luk._n 3_o name_v many_o of_o christ_n progenitor_n who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v borrow_v only_o from_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o tradition_n answ_n 1_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o that_o although_o some_o name_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o from_o humane_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v inspire_v they_o answ_n 2_o when_o they_o write_v these_o book_n second_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v direct_o &_o successive_o the_o line_n race_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o build_v those_o their_o tradition_n upon_o which_o concern_v as_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n therefore_o this_o genealogy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o tradition_n upon_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o forename_a example_n be_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o these_o and_o although_o we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o history_n or_o author_n the_o evangelist_n be_v teach_v it_o yet_o now_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o therefore_o confident_o assent_v unto_o it_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n if_o any_o sect._n 1_o judicious_a reader_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o derivation_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a messiah_n 624._o tract_n 6._o f._n 623_o 624._o let_v he_o read_v illyricus_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o confirm_v by_o eight_o reason_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jascha_n to_o save_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n a_o saviour_n where_o also_o divers_a argument_n be_v confute_v by_o which_o ofiander_n will_v prove_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n or_o from_o jeheschuh_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o verse_n 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n quest_n 1_o of_o mary_n concern_v these_o two_o holy_a person_n joseph_n and_o mary_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v answ_n what_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n jure_v another_o re_fw-mi one_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n another_o by_o present_a condition_n by_o right_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o she_o but_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o her_o present_a condition_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n and_o poverty_n answ_n and_o want_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o thus_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o heb._n 12.3.4_o second_o because_o worldly_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v three_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v they_o with_o future_a blessing_n more_o abundant_o thus_o job_n be_v rob_v and_o abraham_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o the_o